contempt_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4._o 3._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o hear_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o by_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v you_o you_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o these_o high_a illumination_n 17._o for_o every_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o man_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o other_o and_o many_o so_o far_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v very_o particular_o unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n and_o moses_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o the_o revelation_n now_o make_v to_o you_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o afford_v man_n before_o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a paraphrase_n 18._o you_o disciple_n therefore_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n v._n 11._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o 18._o verse_n all_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n hear_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o note_v c_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n side_n this_o note_n d_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n paraphrase_n 19_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o any_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n but_o by_o tempration_n be_v induce_v to_o live_v a_o unchristian_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o path-side_n that_o be_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n mention_v v_o 4._o 20._o but_o note_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n denote_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o joy_n look_v only_o on_o the_o smooth_a part_n of_o it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o honest_a heart_n a_o good_a soil_n where_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n for_o want_v of_o resolution_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o they_o last_v but_o a_o little_a while_n assoon_o as_o ever_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v assoon_o as_o any_o chargeable_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o immediate_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o go_v any_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o become_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 22._o but_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n among_o thorn_n denote_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o get_v of_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v suffocate_v it_o and_o so_o render_v the_o word_n in_o he_o unfruitful_a make_v he_o live_v never_o the_o better_a for_o be_v a_o christian_n 23._o but_o upon_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o good_a ground_n denote_v he_o that_o by_o hear_v and_o understanding_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o precept_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o christian_a practice_n all_o the_o life_n after_o some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o other_o but_o all_o in_o a_o good_a proportion_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o success_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 25._o all_o through_o the_o wheat_n all_o over_o the_o ground_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o cockle_n tare_n also_o paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o time_n but_o when_o the_o corn_n come_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o care_n then_o beside_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v sow_v there_o appear_v cockle_n also_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n paraphrase_n 27._o certain_o all_o the_o seed_n which_o thou_o do_v sow_v in_o thy_o field_n be_v good_a wheat_n and_o yet_o we_o discern_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cockle_n among_o it_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v 28._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o note_n e_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o paraphrase_n 28._o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v this_o hereupon_o the_o servant_n offer_v their_o pain_n if_o he_o please_v to_o accept_v they_o to_o go_v present_o and_o weed_v up_o all_o the_o cockle_n 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 29._o no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o but_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o that_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n paraphrase_n 30._o until_o my_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o i_o will_v appoint_v the_o angel_n my_o officer_n say_v 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o a_o grow_a procreative_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o etc._n etc._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 32._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n that_o be_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v up_o prosperous_o it_o become_v big_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n with_o bough_n large_a enough_o for_o bird_n to_o roost_v or_o lodge_v in_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o a._n 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v paraphrase_n 33._o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o secret_a invisible_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o change_v they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v sit_o resemble_v to_o leaven_n so_o mix_v thorough_o with_o the_o whole_a that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o visible_o yet_o every_o part_n have_v a_o tincture_n from_o it_o 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n
parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o as_o parable_n be_v a_o way_n of_o obscure_a doctrine_n to_o the_o careless_a heedless_a hearer_n so_o have_v they_o a_o special_a energy_n in_o they_o which_o work_v most_o sharp_o and_o with_o great_a quickness_n on_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n such_o as_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o parable_n which_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o you_o in_o other_o the_o like_a hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v common_o speak_v unto_o you_o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o these_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n on_o which_o man_n tread_v be_v they_o which_o when_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v hear_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v swoon_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n paraphrase_n 16._o receive_v the_o â—eed_n 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v paraphrase_n 17._o the_o word_n in_o they_o have_v not_o find_v any_o mould_n or_o soil_n wherein_o to_o take_v root_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whatever_o their_o resolution_n be_v they_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 19_o the_o various_a object_n of_o man_n carnal_a apperite_n be_v entertain_v and_o admit_v by_o they_o stifle_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o weed_n do_v good_a corn_n by_o overgrow_a it_o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o room_n on_o purpose_n to_o shine_v forth_o to_o other_o in_o communicate_v the_o light_n we_o have_v see_v mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o in_o action_n of_o the_o light_n christian_a performance_n 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o i_o in_o or_o out_o of_o parable_n must_v be_v both_o practise_v and_o publish_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o it_o that_o have_v acquire_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o you_o may_v set_v the_o more_o value_n on_o they_o for_o your_o own_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o see_v mat._n 10._o 26._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o weight_n lay_v on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o lay_v they_o up_o to_o do_v according_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practice_v according_o what_o you_o hear_v as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o and_o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o heed_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o more_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o b._n he_o shall_v improve_v extreme_o the_o very_a use_v his_o talon_n well_o the_o exercise_v of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o and_o beside_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a though_o insensible_a addition_n also_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o use_v decrease_v and_o moulder_n away_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o withdraw_v it_o 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v another_o parable_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v till_o and_o sow_v his_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o have_v do_v so_o never_o do_v more_o towards_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o go_v to_o bed_v at_o night_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o he_o it_o come_v up_o and_o grow_v insensible_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o continuel_n warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v it_o without_o any_o far_a labour_n or_o daily_a assistance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n complete_v the_o whole_a work_n send_v out_o a_o spear_n of_o grass_n as_o it_o be_v first_o than_o a_o blade_n etc._n etc._n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n ripe_a be_v note_n b_o bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_o ripe_a he_o reap_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o he_o expect_v without_o more_o ado_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o make_v good_a resolution_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n he_o than_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o reward_v we_o and_o whensoever_o christ_n word_n and_o grace_n meet_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n thus_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o parable_n 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sow_v of_o mustardseed_n there_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v small_a and_o unconsiderable_a at_o the_o sow_v as_o the_o mustardseed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o be_v sow_v as_o the_o mustardseed_n come_v up_o and_o within_o a_o while_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n lu._n 13._o 19_o and_o have_v branch_n big_a enough_o for_o bird_n to_o build_v nest_n in_o and_o roost_v lu._n 13._o 19_o or_o
or_o any_o send_v from_o god_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o undervalue_v so_o much_o any_o where_o as_o among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o kindred_n who_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o below_o but_o know_v not_o of_o his_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o hundred_o fold_v that_o great_a proportion_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o harvest_n be_v no_o such_o prodigious_a increase_n as_o man_n imagine_v for_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bushel_n of_o seed_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n so_o many_o bring_v home_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n because_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o from_o one_o single_a corn_n which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mark_n that_o be_v one_o a_o hundred_o there_o oft_o come_v so_o many_o branch_n and_o stalk_n and_o grain_n in_o all_o those_o stalk_n as_o may_v easy_o and_o ordinary_o make_v up_o the_o number_n sometime_o of_o thirty_o sometime_o of_o sixty_o nay_o sometime_o of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o hundred_o fold_n be_v the_o liberall_a proportion_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n see_v c._n 19_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o parable_n to_o use_v to_o occupy_v to_o traffic_v with_o grace_n to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o keep_v thus_o perhaps_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o render_n as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinary_o lay_v to_o heart_n think_v on_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v didymus_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 19_o seem_v all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o think_v on_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v and_o please_v thyself_o in_o private_a and_o so_o prov._n 21._o 12._o the_o septuagint_n render_v maschil_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o psal_n 106._o 7._o and_o so_o here_o v_o 15._o consider_v and_o turn_v answerable_a to_o ezech._n 18._o 28._o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n this_o be_v he_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o not_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n in_o s._n luke_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o answerable_a to_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v that_o be_v in_o sow_v fell_a and_o also_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 8._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n and_o v_o 14._o instead_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o fall_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o corn_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o s._n mark_n c._n 4._o 19_o it_o be_v clear_o the_o corn_n and_o not_o the_o man_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o become_v unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a precedent_n oration_n when_o any_o one_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o sow_v and_o the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o all_o together_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v denote_v by_o only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v a_o little_a otherwise_o and_o the_o phrase_n signify_v this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o that_o ground_n or_o in_o complexe_n the_o seed_n with_o its_o ground_n be_v it_o which_o denote_v or_o by_o which_o be_v denote_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n by_o both_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v either_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v signify_v significat_fw-la signify_v or_o significatur_fw-la be_v signify_v that_o be_v denote_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v sometime_o the_o sign_n as_o v_o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o path_n side_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o which_o signify_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o enemy_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o enemy_n man_n be_v here_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o like_a as_o we_o shall_v find_v hest_n 7._o 6._o the_o man_n adversary_n or_o adversary_n man_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n and_o so_o it_o restrain_v not_o the_o word_n here_o to_o a_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o will_v be_v a_o man_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o utter_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o send_v forth_o so_o as_o a_o fountain_n do_v water_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n its_o juice_n or_o moisture_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o psal_n 19_o 3._o and_o so_o psal_n 119._o 171._o and_o psal_n 145._o 7._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v scaturire_fw-fr or_o exundare_fw-la to_o pour_v forth_o water_n from_o within_o it_o as_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v before_o keep_v close_o within_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 52._o scribe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v he_o that_o have_v thereto_o superad_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o man_n consider_v as_o furnish_v with_o sacred_a instruction_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o jewish_a religion_n who_o when_o he_o become_v a_o disciple_n or_o turn_v christian_a he_o become_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o housekeeper_n who_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o family_n all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o repository_n for_o provision_n which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o store-house_n and_o there_o to_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o both_o sort_n new_a and_o old_a the_o new_a of_o daily_a pureyance_n and_o the_o old_a which_o we_o call_v the_o store_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v when_o any_o entertainment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o bring_v forth_o and_o use_v what_o be_v necessary_a of_o both_o so_o for_o the_o furnish_n a_o table_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o hot_a and_o cold_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v new_o dress_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o former_a meal_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o occonomy_n new_a and_o old_a garment_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n thus_o do_v this_o know_a jew_n be_v now_o far_o instruct_v by_o christ_n lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v as_o occasion_n require_v all_o action_n both_o of_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n but_o first_o and_o especial_o of_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o new_a
of_o some_o difficulty_n two_o thing_n especial_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o book_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o lu._n 22._o 20._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a which_o note_n the_o opposition_n of_o this_o to_o the_o old_a and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o old_a be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o testament_n but_o a_o pact_n or_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n to_o which_o death_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a heb._n 9_o 16._o but_o can_v there_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o stipulation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n promise_a mercy_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v a_o covenant_n but_o never_o a_o testament_n so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o which_o old_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o covenant_n not_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o again_o jer._n 31._o 31._o from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v derive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o former_a v_o 32._o which_o former_a be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o covenant_n still_o and_o not_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v and_o so_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage-covenant_n as_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o spouse_n not_o a_o testament_n between_o a_o testator_n and_o executor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o new_a covenant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a or_o former_a these_o be_v foederal_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n which_o again_o refer_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o gal._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v be_v two_o covenant_n though_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v there_o have_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n v._n 7._o and_o 30._o may_v seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n as_o a_o codex_fw-la of_o servile_a task_n the_o gospel_n of_o gracious_a promise_n the_o latter_a out-dating_a the_o former_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o very_a inheritance_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o testament_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v we_o by_o adoption_n as_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n to_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o one_o place_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_o signify_v a_o will_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n mention_v v._n 16._o but_o of_o those_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o testament_n be_v there_o take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a of_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v v._n 15_o 18_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediator_n or_o sponsor_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a covenant_n not_o testament_n that_o of_o mediator_n be_v far_o from_o this_o of_o a_o testator_n and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a there_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n still_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o a_o testament_n the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v clear_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o death_n the_o ratification_n of_o testament_n can_v have_v no_o place_n this_o again_o further_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o v_o 18_o &_o 19_o for_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n v_o 19_o and_o will_v fit_o be_v render_v there_o covenant_n not_o testament_n v._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o use_v blood_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o make_v every_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o to_o that_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o exod._n 24._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v belong_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n follow_v moses_n rehearse_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 20_o &_o 21_o &_o 22_o &_o 23._o as_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 16_o 17._o doâ—_n signify_v testament_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n so_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a to_o these_o it_o signify_v covenant_n also_o and_o even_o in_o these_o not_o testament_n exclusive_o to_o covenant_n but_o covenant_n and_o testament_n superad_v to_o it_o covenant_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o then_o by_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o its_o full_a latitude_n covenant_n and_o testament_n both_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n who_o general_o have_v use_v testamentum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o have_v use_v instrumentum_fw-la to_o contain_v both_o and_o other_o foedus_fw-la covenant_n only_o and_o that_o by_o retain_v the_o word_n testament_n i_o may_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o retain_v that_o comfortable_a intimation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n unspeakable_a gift_n be_v give_v or_o delegated_a to_o we_o antecedent_o to_o all_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o such_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_n for_o we_o call_v we_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o title_n that_o of_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n make_v with_o inferior_n be_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a law_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o we_o without_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n a_o gospel_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o and_o withal_o that_o of_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o story_n and_o as_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o our_o benefit_n the_o note_n a_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n note_n b_o matthew_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v gospel_n signify_v among_o author_n be_v ordinary_o know_v viz._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o good_a tiding_n thus_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o luke_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n i._n e._n very_o joyful_a good_a tiding_n only_o
receive_v the_o benediction_n gen._n 30._o 27._o that_o attend_v the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n or_o that_o of_o lot_n entertain_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n or_o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v shall_v himself_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o other_o be_v destroy_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 42._o in_o this_o notion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o mar._n 9_o 41._o in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o cast_v they_o out_o the_o devil_n possess_v man_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ordinary_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o that_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n have_v much_o retrench_v and_o restrain_v satan_n power_n have_v general_o corporeal_a discernible_a effect_n attend_v it_o disease_n of_o all_o kind_n epilepsy_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o such_o disease_n can_v be_v cure_v the_o devil_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o according_o here_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o peter_n his_o name_n be_v simon_n but_o be_v now_o joh._n 1._o 43._o alter_v by_o christ_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saxum_fw-la caute_fw-la silex_fw-la say_v the_o old_a glossary_a it_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n or_o flint_n but_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foundation-stone_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o that_o and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_v twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o all_o beleiver_n as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a be_v exact_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o mat._n 16._o 18._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o be_v kipha_n and_o upon_o this_o kipha_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o other_o good_a author_n in_o the_o arctic_a dialect_n particular_o homer_n who_o four_o time_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o stone_n or_o petra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o weight_n as_o two_o ordinary_a man_n can_v not_o have_v carry_v and_o yet_o be_v take_v up_o in_o aeneas_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o throw_v at_o achilles_n in_o two_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d millstone_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o one_o fling_v at_o another_o but_o from_o the_o figure_n &_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o very_a great_a one_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o a_o huge_a stone_n a_o immovable_a rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o comparative_o very_o big_a for_o that_o use_n of_o throw_v in_o the_o four_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v take_v in_o one_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n and_o stone_n be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_a and_o offence_n and_o both_o distinct_o to_o be_v render_v not_o rock_n but_o stone_n such_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o more_o clear_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o where_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n as_o a_o cornerstone_n so_o mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v the_o veil_n the_o ground_n the_o stone_n the_o timber_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o inter_v and_o therefore_o for_o any_o conclusion_n from_o the_o critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n i_o suppose_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o grammar_n notion_n absolute_o the_o same_o and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o stone_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o building_n and_o be_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n as_o here_o to_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o help_v to_o support_v the_o superstructure_n which_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n mat._n 16._o where_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o name_n of_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o eph._n 2._o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v look_v on_o as_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n the_o church_n and_o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o that_o note_v a_o great_a immovable_a mine_n of_o stone_n as_o c._n 27._o 60._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hew_a or_o cut_v the_o tomb_n in_o or_o as_o s._n mark_n read_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mine_n or_o rock_n of_o stone_n in_o or_o out_o of_o which_o that_o tomb_n be_v cut_v out_o whole_a or_o in_o one_o entire_a piece_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 8._o 6._o on_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o entire_a rock_n without_o any_o earth_n or_o moisture_n in_o it_o but_o matthew_n and_o mark_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n which_o be_v stony_a on_o stony_a ground_n not_o make_v it_o one_o entire_a stone_n but_o which_o have_v store_n of_o stone_n in_o it_o so_o mat._n 7._o 25._o the_o house_n found_v and_o v_o 24._o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v there_o in_o the_o build_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o here_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n foundation_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v as_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o sand_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o other_o house_n be_v build_v the_o house_n build_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n have_v its_o cornerstone_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foundation_n cement_v to_o a_o rock_n or_o natural_a mine_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a that_o unless_o the_o cement_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o there_o suppose_v or_o the_o rock_n move_v that_o house_n can_v not_o move_v neither_o but_o the_o other_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o say_v but_o to_o be_v build_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o found_v can_v have_v no_o foundation_n on_o so_o fluid_a a_o bottom_n as_o sand_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v fasten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o fall_v so_o soon_o in_o these_o three_o place_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o according_o the_o glossary_a render_v it_o caute_fw-la as_o well_o as_o saxum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n when_o peter_n title_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o can_v signify_v a_o rock_n either_o as_o that_o be_v abstract_v from_o
a_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v from_o hag._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v direct_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o b._n and_o wherein_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o beside_o himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 13._o signify_v be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v some_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o deprive_v the_o man_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n or_o temper_n the_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o himself_o commend_v his_o own_o office_n or_o performance_n exceed_v a_o little_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n by_o some_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o excess_n or_o vehemency_n or_o commotion_n of_o mind_n psal_n 31._o 23._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o the_o excess_n or_o vehemence_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n psal_n 48._o 5._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v trouble_v agreeable_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o take_v for_o a_o commotion_n excess_n vehemence_n transportation_n of_o mind_n act_v or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n to_o be_v thus_o transport_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 12._o a._n which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v thus_o fit_v to_o the_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o full_a lustre_n of_o his_o office_n he_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v unlawful_a v_o 2._o look_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o incitation_n of_o mind_n v_o 5._o be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n v_o 7._o heal_v the_o disease_a and_o be_v flock_v to_o for_o that_o purpose_n v_o 10._o be_v call_v open_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o demoniac_n v_o 11._o make_v 12._o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o cure_v v_o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o v_o 6._o those_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v he_o act_n by_o beelzebub_n v_o 22._o and_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o some_o principal_a evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o abhor_v by_o man_n and_o they_o that_o say_v not_o these_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o make_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n a_o height_n a_o transportation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o have_v a_o special_a prejudice_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o according_o hear_v this_o report_n of_o his_o do_v these_o high_a thing_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v he_o home_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o excess_n as_o for_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o of_o faint_a through_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o 247._o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o join_v not_o with_o a_o genitive_a but_o a_o accusative_a case_n nor_o in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n save_v only_o the_o casual_a mention_n of_o their_o have_a no_o time_n to_o eat_v bread_n v_o 20._o which_o one_o thing_n have_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o force_n act._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o cause_n they_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v on_o s._n peter_n no_o more_o but_o a_o sleep_n that_o such_o as_o faint_v or_o be_v dispirited_a through_o hunger_n fall_v into_o when_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v so_o together_o about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o sit_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o water_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 4._o see_v mat._n 13._o 4._o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o â—_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n they_o that_o constant_o follow_v he_o together_o with_o the_o twelve_o select_a or_o choose_v disciple_n mat._n 13._o 10._o desire_v he_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o secret_a manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o to_o other_o be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o parable_n 12._o note_n a_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n word_n and_o not_o embrace_v it_o see_v mat._n 13._o 15._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o
as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o only_o add_v that_o in_o theophrastus_n character_n of_o a_o niggardly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v much_o of_o this_o fuller_n earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o earnest_o eutreat_v the_o fuller_n that_n his_o garment_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sully_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o tear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o rend_v mat._n 7._o 6._o and_o 9_o 17._o mar._n 2._o 22._o lu._n 5._o 37._o and_o to_o break_v out_o gal._n 4_o 27._o that_o be_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o beat_v or_o throw_v down_o upon_z or_o against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v by_o 2._o tertullian_n according_a to_o that_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n render_v evertere_fw-la to_o throw_v down_o mat._n 7._o 6._o though_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o own_v it_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n go_v before_o not_o follow_v it_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n be_v swell_v into_o a_o torrent_n beat_v upon_o the_o house_n lu._n 6._o 49._o and_o upon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o it_o fall_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n mat._n 7._o 25_o 27._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o do_v hesychius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o throw_v down_o as_o here_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_n 12._o 14_o and_o so_o lu._n 5._o 37._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 30._o 16._o to_o pour_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a take_v it_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o job_n 12._o 14._o ezech._n 26._o 4_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o subvert_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 29._o 5._o and_o 31._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o dash_v against_o the_o ground_n ezech._n 31._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n am._n 5._o 6._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 33._o 2_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 23._o 33._o and_o 39_o and_o mat._n 17._o 15._o where_o this_o disease_n be_v describe_v as_o also_o here_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o if_o by_o the_o fireside_n it_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n if_o by_o the_o water_n into_o that_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o man_n disease_n perfect_o agree_v be_v direct_o the_o fall_a sickness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o tear_v he_o what_o be_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o stir_n or_o tumult_n within_o one_o as_o in_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n be_v join_v with_o boil_a or_o seethe_v and_o produce_v a_o froth_n or_o foam_n at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n which_o do_v so_o boil_v within_o as_o to_o cause_v a_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n both_o here_o and_o lu._n 9_o 39_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o trouble_v disquiet_v put_v he_o in_o a_o commotion_n v._o 28._o why_o on_o here_o must_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o c._n and_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n and_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o salt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v isa_n 51._o 6._o set_v by_o symmachus_n to_o signify_v consume_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v consume_v burn_v all_o of_o it_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquenchable_a fire_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v be_v here_o that_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o apostate_n or_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v frequent_a to_o restrain_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o salt_n but_o the_o pious_a mind_a christian_a like_o the_o minchah_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n salt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o by_o god_n help_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o corruption_n and_o degree_n of_o putrefaction_n leave_v in_o he_o and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o peaceable_a mindedness_n in_o he_o v_o 50._o as_o among_o other_o use_n of_o salt_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitive_a also_o see_v note_n f._n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o covenant_n and_o confederation_n and_o thence_o leu._n 2._o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o to_o be_v catch_v then_o to_o be_v consume_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o consume_v so_o isa_n 66._o whence_o the_o former_a word_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o be_v take_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n plead_v by_o fire_n v_o 16._o be_v add_v v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o this_o interpretation_n both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o context_n show_v how_o unnecessary_o that_o conjecture_n be_v take_v up_o by_o 443._o jos_n scaliger_n of_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 2._o when_o neither_o â—ny_n one_o copy_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o emendation_n the_o septuagint_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o conceive_v what_o shall_v suggest_v those_o inordinate_a expression_n which_o there_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n especial_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la quem_fw-la foedissima_fw-la menda_fw-la ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la usque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christianismi_fw-la invasit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ab_fw-la ultima_fw-la vetustate_fw-la vitia_fw-la admissa_fw-la quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o indicaverit_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la laudare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la verius_fw-la este_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o salt_n that_o salt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symbol_n significative_a
paraphrase_n 27._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o approve_v their_o mission_n 28._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n and_o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o paraphrase_n 30._o be_v john_n that_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o baptism_n send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o no_o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 32._o a_o prophet_n send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o not_o yet_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o season_n of_o fig_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n time_n or_o season_n here_o be_v will_v be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n if_o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o fig_n be_v ripe_a so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n than_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o first_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o this_o passage_n be_v design_v a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n on_o the_o tree_n for_o green_a fig_n there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o somewhat_o beside_o leaf_n though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n be_v not_o come_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v hungry_a v_o 12._o and_o thereupon_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o a_o fig_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o account_n to_o find_v some_o food_n there_o shall_v do_v so_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o know_v fruit_n be_v not_o ripe_a green_a fig_n before_o they_o be_v ripe_a be_v as_o unfit_a for_o food_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n which_o be_v there_o specify_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o thus_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v indeed_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o speech_n be_v great_a probability_n that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n fig_n in_o judaea_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n present_o after_o the_o hosannaes_n both_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n deut._n 16._o 9_o and_o their_o offering_n their_o first_o fruit_n seven_o week_n before_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o fruit_n be_v then_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cuckoo_n sound_v out_o his_o note_n that_o we_o know_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o spring_n than_o all_o the_o phoenician_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 16._o note_n f._n reap_v their_o wheat_n and_o their_o barley_n in_o their_o field_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o cuckoo_n cry_v we_o reap_v by_o we_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o scholiast_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v many_o circumcise_a so_o herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n say_v of_o they_o and_o then_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v gather_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o corn_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o evidence_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o philo_n leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 795._o e._n where_o petronius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o caius_n about_o the_o set_n up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n tell_v he_o his_o fear_n that_o the_o provoke_v jew_n will_v set_v on_o fire_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fruit_n be_v now_o ripe_a where_o by_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a and_o therefore_o care_n must_v now_o be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o circumstance_n it_o be_v that_o baronius_n due_o conclude_v that_o this_o of_o the_o design_a dedication_n of_o that_o image_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o a_o punishment_n that_o may_v mind_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v many_o and_o so_o impose_v upon_o s._n chrysostome_n because_o this_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n in_o other_o place_n whereupon_o that_o father_n tom._n 4._o p._n 629._o l._n 20._o speak_v of_o pentecost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sickle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o climate_n betwixt_o judaea_n and_o greece_n and_o much_o more_o betwixt_o judaea_n and_o we_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o fruit_n depend_v so_o immediate_o on_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strangeness_n in_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n another_o notion_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n or_o season_n which_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o time_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n belong_v to_o any_o part_n of_o time_n a_o age_n a_o year_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o year_n though_o the_o first_o of_o a_o age_n can_v yet_o the_o second_o of_o a_o year_n may_v be_v applyable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o fig_n that_o be_v a_o good_a fig_n year_n a_o year_n that_o bring_v forth_o any_o store_n of_o fig_n in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a christ_n be_v hungry_a v._n 12._o and_o see_v a_o fig_n tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n that_o be_v look_v very_o promise_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o one_o or_o more_o fig_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n not_o one_o fig_n of_o any_o kind_n ripe_a or_o other_o of_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_o seasonable_a year_n of_o figs._n whereupon_o christ_n immediate_o curse_v the_o tree_n for_o have_v such_o promise_a verdure_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o so_o symbolical_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a season_n of_o fruit_n with_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n come_v short_o after_o to_o visit_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n any_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o land_n of_o judaea_n though_o they_o make_v very_o promise_v fair_a profession_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o
emendation_n which_o the_o learned_a dan._n heinsius_n have_v here_o propose_v convert_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o fig_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o season_n of_o fig_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o ripe_a figs._n the_o exception_n which_o offer_v themselves_o against_o this_o conjecture_n be_v many_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n even_o from_o a_o negative_a to_o a_o affirmative_a from_o one_o member_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o another_o which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o of_o a_o conjecture_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a 2._o in_o case_n this_o conjecture_n be_v admit_v the_o word_n so_o read_v will_v be_v of_o a_o style_n discernible_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n for_o of_o either_o of_o those_o form_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v for_o in_o that_o region_n or_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o remote_a climate_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n of_o fig_n so_o concise_o for_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o though_o to_o reduce_v a_o perplex_v intricate_a unusual_a form_n of_o speak_v to_o a_o perspicuous_a ordinary_a phrase_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o propose_v a_o conjecture_n yet_o to_o force_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o usual_a to_o a_o strange_a form_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n will_v not_o be_v very_o reasonable_a last_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o any_o change_n as_o already_o appear_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o change_n be_v admit_v the_o verse_n will_v be_v less_o intelligible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o assure_v we_o now_o that_o which_o be_v next_o before_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v affix_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n the_o word_n in_o that_o new_a read_n for_o where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n can_v be_v think_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o the_o season_n for_o fruit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n but_o will_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a read_n be_v a_o clear_a reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fig_n but_o only_o leave_v to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o figs._n the_o only_a thing_n possible_a to_o be_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o word_n so_o alter_v shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o find_a no_o fruit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v than_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v regular_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v next_o before_o to_o change_v they_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o fantasy_n into_o the_o direct_a contrary_n and_o then_o affix_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v far_o off_o and_o with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o connect_v but_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v far_o sever_v and_o connect_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o remote_a passage_n to_o which_o a_o fresh_a conjecture_n shall_v accommodate_v they_o v._o 17._o all_o nation_n there_o be_v three_o atria_fw-la or_o court_n or_o isle_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o other_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o perfect_a complete_a proselyte_n they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o gentile_a parent_n the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o gentile_a worshipper_n or_o pious_a heathen_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n renounce_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o discriminate_v by_o a_o sept_n or_o little_a low_a wall_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o think_v less_o holy_a than_o their_o court_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o it_o they_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o put_v to_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o consequent_o a_o relative_a sanctity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v to_o common_a profane_a use_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o winefat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o christ_n speak_v many_o parable_n unto_o they_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o rebuke_v of_o they_o for_o their_o unbeleif_n as_o first_o that_o mention_v mat._n 21._o 28._o and_o then_o second_o this_o here_n mat._n 21._o 33._o of_o a_o man_n that_o 2._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 6._o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 10._o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 10._o psal_n 118._o 22._o isa_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 42._o act_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v some_o justifyable_a occasion_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v somewhat_o restrain_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v these_o parable_n particular_o to_o portray_v they_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o let_v he_o alone_o at_o present_a and_o depart_v 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n paraphrase_n 13._o soon_o after_o be_v wil_v to_o get_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o they_o send_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o herodian_o together_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v not_o caesar_n to_o have_v right_a over_o judaea_n but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o the_o herodian_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n which_o assert_v his_o right_n that_o between_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o either_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o perhaps_o also_o suspect_v by_o his_o frequent_a
example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o suppose_v one_o place_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v worth_a observe_n joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o christ_n have_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o love_a and_o obey_v he_o promise_v the_o comforter_n or_o paraclete_n to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o but_z say_v he_o you_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v so_o render_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o come_n and_o abide_v of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v before_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a and_o reward_n of_o their_o love_a and_o obey_v and_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v bear_v the_o same_o sense_n exact_o which_o here_o we_o affix_v to_o it_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o or_o among_o you_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o god_n now_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v wrought_v among_o this_o people_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v judgement_n on_o they_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n paraphrase_n 2._o seven_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o note_v a_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n paraphrase_n 3._o have_v supply_v he_o with_o necessary_n out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n 4._o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fell_a by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v paraphrase_n 10._o christian_n doctrine_n but_o to_o other_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o they_o which_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v god_n deny_v they_o those_o more_o clear_a mean_n and_o allow_v they_o none_o but_o parable_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a obduration_n against_o his_o mean_n see_v mat._n 13._o 14._o 11._o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o those_o by_o the_o way_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n parallel_n to_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o path_n or_o way_n be_v those_o hearer_n which_o receive_v it_o so_o little_a way_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n come_v present_o and_o pick_v it_o up_o as_o bird_n do_v corn_n and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v 20._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o note_n b_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n paraphrase_n 14._o be_v choke_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o persevere_v till_o time_n of_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v till_o harvest_n fall_v off_o after_o some_o few_o christian_a performance_n 15._o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n paraphrase_n 15._o continue_v in_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o again_o 16._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 17._o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o any_o talon_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a mat._n 10._o 26._o mar._n 4._o 22._o 18._o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v paraphrase_n 18._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o receive_v profit_n by_o what_o you_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o present_a stock_n shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o which_o do_v not_o so_o even_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o again_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o press_n paraphrase_n 19_o kindred_n near_o unto_o he_o mat._n 12._o 46._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o speak_v with_o thou_o 21._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 50._o 22._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n 23._o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o 23._o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o note_n c_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n paraphrase_n 23._o their_o boat_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n 24._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a paraphrase_n 24._o command_v the_o wind_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o move_v so_o turbulent_o and_o according_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 26._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n 28._o which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—olve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o 〈◊〉_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
great_a note_n f_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 44._o after_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o commotion_n of_o mind_n which_o signify_v a_o apprehension_n of_o extreme_a danger_n without_o any_o tremble_n at_o it_o or_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o escape_v it_o he_o pray_v more_o vehement_o and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n mar._n 14._o 35._o say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o he_o sweat_v as_o man_n in_o agony_n be_v wont_n great_a glutinous_a drop_n like_o those_o of_o blood_n when_o it_o drop_v on_o the_o ground_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 45._o three_o disciple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n mat._n 26._o 37._o he_o find_v they_o fast_o asleep_a this_o sleep_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a heaviness_n and_o dispiritednesse_n which_o their_o sorrow_n have_v produce_v 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z 〈◊〉_d betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n paraphrase_n 48._o be_v a_o kiss_n the_o token_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o they_o mar._n 14._o 44._o 49._o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 49._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v what_o be_v towards_o they_o offer_v to_o have_v fight_v for_o his_o rescue_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n priest_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o paraphrase_n 51._o and_o jesus_n reprove_v peter_n for_o so_o so_o do_v mat._n 26._o 52._o speak_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o so_o long_o as_o to_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o ear_n and_o upon_o a_o touch_n he_o be_v cure_v 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o note_n g_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 53._o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o work_v your_o will_n upon_o i_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 54._o house_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v assemble_v mat._n 26._o 57_o 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 58._o another_o maiden_n mat._n 26._o 71._o mar._n 14._o 69._o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n see_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v even_o one_o of_o they_o but_o peter_n deny_v and_o say_v woman_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a paraphrase_n 59_o and_o some_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o mat._n 26._o 73._o mar._n 14._o 17._o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o his_o company_n for_o say_v they_o his_o speech_n discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a mat._n 26._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 60._o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o he_o say_v with_o addition_n of_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n mat._n 26._o 74._o i_o be_o not_o what_o thou_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v 61._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o paraphrase_n 63._o while_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26._o 58._o and_o 69._o before_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o precedent_a story_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o guard_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 67._o spit_n in_o his_o face_n 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_v h_z blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o paraphrase_n 64._o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v secret_n 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 66._o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n say_v paraphrase_n 66._o the_o sanhedrim_n meet_v and_o call_v for_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v 68_o and_o if_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v paraphrase_n 68_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o never_o so_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o answer_v my_o proof_n nor_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o release_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n 69._o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 69._o within_o a_o while_n shall_v i_o the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o execute_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o mat._n 26._o 64._o 70._o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o paraphrase_n 70._o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v 71._o and_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 71._o this_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o promise_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o as_o among_o grammarian_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o clear_o denote_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o both_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n or_o enumeration_n of_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilty_a man_n acknowledgement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o confess_v of_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v mat._n 3._o 6._o mar._n 1._o 5._o act_n 19_o 18._o james_n 5._o
before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o will_v deny_v i_o three_o several_a time_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o depart_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_n refer_v to_o the_o passeover_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o legal_a passeover_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o israelite_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v note_v the_o pass_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n into_o the_o land_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v heaven_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o wash_v the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o one_o part_n alone_o either_o by_o immersion_n or_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a so_o in_o joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n wash_v five_a wash_n and_o ten_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wash_v his_o whole_a body_n five_o time_n at_o every_o change_n of_o his_o vestment_n once_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v at_o every_o wash_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n twice_o the_o former_a be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n say_v joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v though_o he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o legal_a pollution_n until_o he_o have_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o proselyte_n at_o their_o initiation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o day_n use_n and_o to_o those_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v be_v total_o wash_v that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o enter_v into_o christ_n have_v undertake_v his_o discipleship_n and_o so_o renounce_v sincere_o all_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n follow_v whole_a clean_a and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o wash_v again_o that_o be_v all_z over_z for_o that_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n be_v never_o repeat_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immersion_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n and_o so_o rinse_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v off_o and_o purify_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o the_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n and_o lapse_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n those_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eulogius_n even_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o a_o sop_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v clear_a by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o false_a print_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a side_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_a piece_n of_o the_o loaf_n crust_n of_o bread_n such_o be_v it_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v about_o to_o each_o of_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la the_o break_v of_o bread_n after_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v that_o charity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o supper_n say_v s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o 20._o and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o that_o christ_n on_o purpose_n do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o at_o part_v with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o like_a among_o one_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o postcoenium_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o be_v render_v supper_n be_v end_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o after_o that_o but_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n med._n import_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v come_v or_o when_o supper_n be_v come_v in_o supper_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o after_o this_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v down_o again_o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v before_o lie_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n this_o wash_n their_o foot_n come_v between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la that_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o wash_n and_o his_o second_o lie_v down_o be_v the_o postcoenium_fw-la whereinis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v mat._n 26._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hymn_n before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o so_o mar._n 14._o 28._o and_o luke_n say_v express_o ch_n 22._o 20._o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o express_v of_o christ_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o crust_n to_o judas_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o that_o conclude_v so_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o crust_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o moisten_v in_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o herb_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v about_o bread_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la be_v sure_o to_o give_v a_o crust_n of_o dry_a bread_n break_v off_o from_o the_o loaf_n or_o a_o loaf_n cut_v in_o a_o dish_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o occasion_n of_o moisten_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o first_o course_n and_o the_o dish_n of_o that_o service_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o conclude_a course_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v where_o ever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grace-cup_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o moist_a thing_n on_o the_o table_n but_o the_o wine_n to_o dip_v or_o wet_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o cup_n or_o pot_n and_o not_o in_o a_o dish_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n at_o his_o point_v at_o the_o traditor_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v dip_v in_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o seem_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o interpose_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v usual_o render_v a_o sop_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v in_o wet_a and_o so_o moisten_v when_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o put_n or_o dip_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n for_o the_o put_n one_o hand_n into_o any_o hollow_a vessel_n which_o be_v make_v hollow_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v liquid_n in_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v thus_o express_v although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dip_v or_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n mat._n 26._o 23._o signify_v to_o take_v meat_n and_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 41._o 9_o and_o here_o v_o 18._o without_o any_o notion_n of_o wet_v it_o &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 20._o which_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o judas_n be_v make_v wet_a in_o the_o dish_n there_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v sopt_v
day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n paraphrase_n 43._o he_o abide_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n signify_v to_o be_v refractory_a to_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n when_o it_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o refractarinesse_n do_v but_o involve_v we_o in_o more_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o in_o aeschylus_n prome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o counsel_n thou_o shall_v never_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v more_o suffering_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v the_o adamant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v on_o the_o fire_n in_o 2._o chrysostome_n so_o 174._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o strike_v the_o adamant_n be_v himself_o strike_v and_o he_o that_o kick_v the_o goad_n be_v himself_o goad_v stimulos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la in_o plautus_n to_o beat_v the_o goad_n with_o his_o fist_n truc_n 4._o 2._o for_o this_o of_o goad_n be_v use_v not_o to_o beast_n only_o but_o servant_n which_o he_o call_v stimuleum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mil._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o servant_n thus_o handle_v severe_o be_v by_o he_o call_v carnificinum_n cribrum_fw-la his_o back_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sieve_n full_a of_o hole_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v ch_n 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o paul_n voice_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o nicety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n belong_v sure_o not_o to_o their_o not_o see_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o only_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o those_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o heb._n 12._o 26._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o lu._n 9_o 35._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cloud_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n with_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n give_v in_o thunder_n so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n send_v forth_o this_o voice_n which_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v express_v by_o the_o bystander_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o thunder_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v explain_v distinct_o by_o s._n john_n rev._n 4._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v name_v and_o ch_n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n deliver_v their_o voice_n by_o this_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v clear_v for_o here_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o lightning_n which_o shine_v or_o flash_v about_o he_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o c._n 22._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n both_o which_o put_v together_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o light_n or_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n here_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o articulate_a voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v the_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o so_o jud._n 13._o 8._o and_o ps_n 31._o 8._o and_o isai_n 40._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o build_v or_o superstruct_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o add_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n design_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accommodate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o be_v edify_v here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o very_a often_o use_v in_o these_o book_n especial_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v here_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n with_o application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a practice_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v edify_v or_o build_v and_o of_o which_o this_o house_n be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o building_n itself_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o compact_n or_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o charitable_a live_n together_o from_o both_o which_o proceed_v the_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o tend_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n either_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o especial_o of_o piety_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n in_o any_o particular_a national_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o may_v not_o be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesares_fw-la call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n a_o stately_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o 70_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o awe_v the_o conquer_a jew_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a precedent_n there_o and_o part_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n and_o one_o cornelius_n a_o
and_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o g._n tell_v they_o that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n under_o which_o name_n they_o contain_v christian_n also_o not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o permit_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n do_v much_o disquiet_a and_o disturb_v the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 22._o e._n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n note_n c_o rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o gaoler_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 29._o then_o call_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inner_a prison_n v_o 24._o and_o say_v sir_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n thus_o testify_v by_o he_o by_o miracle_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o will_v be_v save_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o i_o must_v do_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o salvation_n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o too_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o paraphrase_n 33._o use_v the_o best_a remedy_n he_o can_v to_o assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o soreness_n that_o remain_v from_o their_o scourge_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37._o but_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38._o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gaoler_n house_n which_o be_v now_o their_o prison_n v._n 34._o and_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o attend_v on_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n they_o go_v out_o of_o philippi_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o where_o prayer_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o or_o accustom_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_n oratory_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccah_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v lu._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o the_o ordinarinesse_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pray_v place_n it_o be_v that_o juvenal_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o beg_a place_n or_o a_o corner_n or_o porch_n where_o beggar_n meet_v in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la and_o cleomedes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o strange_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o epicurits_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fetch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fetch_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la from_o those_o that_o use_v to_o beg_v there_o certain_a jewish_a obsolete_a word_n or_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o humble_a than_o those_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o for_o that_o of_o oratory_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 645._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o a_o oratory_n a_o great_a house_n say_v he_o able_a to_o contain_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o and_o again_o the_o custom_n of_o build_v such_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 62_o 63._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o a_o well_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v these_o proseuchae_n in_o field_n for_o the_o most_o part_n near_o fountain_n or_o river_n or_o brook_n side_n which_o the_o idolater_n imitate_v isa_n 57_o 6._o and_o such_o perhaps_o it_o be_v where_o they_o pray_v ch_n 21._o 5._o a_o little_a way_n without_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o a_o shore_n or_o on_o mountain_n as_o that_o lu._n 6._o which_o the_o idolater_n imitate_v also_o now_o that_o this_o here_o be_v such_o a_o one_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n make_v it_o a_o place_n not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o epiphanius_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v say_v he_o ancient_o some_o place_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o city_n both_o in_o judaea_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o shechem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v near_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o beside_o the_o syriack_n be_v distinct_a and_o punctual_a in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o add_v the_o syriack_n read_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o videri_fw-la be_v oft_o but_o expletive_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o e._n or_o else_o
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o â—ilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o exceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o exceed_v or_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n speak_v of_o monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o comprehend_v say_v he_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o war_n and_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecphante_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n have_v a_o great_a eminence_n or_o excellence_n over_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o alex._n aphrod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o beast_n exceed_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n above_o beast_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o now_o i_o speak_v though_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o these_o a_o desire_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o condition_n sex_n nature_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o alex._n aphrodis_n more_o distinct_o express_v in_o his_o schol._n on_o arist_n de_fw-fr an._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a man_n allow_v himself_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n of_o sweet_a thing_n or_o pleasure_n so_o asterius_n hom._n cont._n avarit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v only_o for_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o money_n and_o other_o possession_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a acception_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o be_v due_a &_o convenient_a so_o hierax_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a fragment_n in_o 160._o stobaeus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o and_o then_o exemplify_v it_o in_o milo_n and_o lais_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o milo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o snatch_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o force_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o lais_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v and_o gain_v immoderate_o by_o her_o lover_n so_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o some_o woman_n to_o get_v away_o their_o husband_n from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o grammatical_a ground_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o covetousness_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n be_v once_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n ezec._n 33._o 31._o and_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n agree_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 29._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o desolation_n be_v the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o those_o join_v with_o defil_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n v._n 26._o thus_o in_o a_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o ephraim_n syrus_n appoint_v for_o confession_n and_o the_o sin_n chief_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o sin_n my_o iniquity_n my_o unnatural_a lust_n adultery_n fornication_n idle_a and_o filthy_a speaking_n where_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o attendant_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n thus_o i_o conceive_v plato_n use_v the_o word_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 9_o where_o speak_v of_o sensual_a man_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o feed_v and_o lascivious_a and_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v refer_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o lust_n and_o flesh_n together_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n the_o hurt_n of_o immoderate_a lust_a and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o which_o he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluptuousness_n he_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excess_n which_o be_v always_o very_o curious_a busy_a importunate_a to_o fetch_v in_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o little_a different_a from_o one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n p._n 231_o where_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o hare_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o they_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o polycarpus_n epistle_n speak_v of_o valens_n a_o elder_a of_o philippi_n and_o his_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n by_o his_o example_n he_o admonish_v other_o to_o abstain_v ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la that_o sure_a be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o inordinate_a desire_n &_o sint_fw-la casti_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v chaste_a add_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o abstain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coinquinabitur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la will_v be_v contaminate_v with_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o bede_n on_o mat._n 5._o 32._o speak_v of_o divorce_n say_v non_fw-la hîc_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la in_o stupro_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la viris_fw-la aut_fw-la feminis_fw-la committitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la vel_fw-la idololatria_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_a adultery_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v commit_v on_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o every_o concupiscence_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v by_o avaritia_fw-la covet_v unnatural_a lust_n have_v no_o question_n translate_v that_o note_n out_o of_o some_o greek_a commentator_n who_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o when_o 173_o holkot_n out_o of_o papias_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n omnem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la all_o unlawful_a or_o interdict_v corruption_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o avaritia_fw-la such_o be_v idolatry_n and_o covet_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruptio_fw-la illicita_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a villainy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o 1._o and_o idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n the_o unnatural_a sin_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o so_o when_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o combustible_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o where_o these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d villainy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naughtiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n be_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o gen._n 19_o 7_o and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n there_o describe_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n he_o bid_v they_o mortify_v fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o passivity_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o eph._n 5._o 3._o let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o uncleanness_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n be_v name_v among_o you_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nefanda_fw-la sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o so_o v_o
the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o purity_n which_o that_o ceremony_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v it_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n or_o seed_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o available_a circumcision_n which_o be_v external_a that_o mark_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n perform_v those_o substantial_a law_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o reveal_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o available_a circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v spiritual_o though_o not_o literal_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o purity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o inner_a man_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o practise_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v literal_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v circumcise_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n even_o he_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o and_o among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n but_o he_o who_o so_o behave_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o sincere_a performer_n of_o his_o command_n a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o judge_v here_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 3._o be_v clear_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o himself_o run_v riotous_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o gentile-christians_a be_v by_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v themselves_o guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a character_n of_o legal_a observance_n as_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o judgement_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n warn_v they_o of_o to_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o that_o people_n consequent_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o absolute_a election_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o just_a or_o pious_a performance_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o god_n or_o require_v to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o engagement_n if_o not_o allurement_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o howsoever_o they_o live_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o choose_v or_o accept_v or_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o be_v man_n bare_o consider_v with_o some_o outward_a advantage_n to_o set_v they_o off_o without_o any_o intuition_n of_o their_o qualification_n or_o demeanour_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o disclaim_v here_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o false_a by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 34._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v c._n 14._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n v._n 2._o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o that_o signify_v disease_n erroneous_a seduction_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o he_o believe_v still_o to_o oblige_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n better_o yet_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o judge_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o error_n that_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o as_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o of_o this_o sin_n attend_v it_o of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o jew_n mat._n 7._o 1._o and_o beat_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o in_o the_o judaizer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o irrational_a sin_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o reward_v all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o justify_v the_o doer_n not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o truth_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n so_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unjust_a mammon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o practical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o heathen_n without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o reason_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o maturity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precorrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o that_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o moralaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o my_o gospel_n pawles_n preach_v every_o where_o whither_o he_o come_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gospel_n &_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n contemporary_a to_o that_o apostle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o bless_a paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v to_o you_o corinthian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o call_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o addition_n to_o one_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o
2._o k._n and_o ishmael_n though_o he_o be_v abraham_n child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o or_o as_o theophylact_v those_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n birth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o jew_n or_o to_o man_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o stock_n but_o be_v make_v over_o by_o promise_n it_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o to_o those_o that_o expect_v justification_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n or_o depend_v upon_o their_o absolute_a election_n as_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o live_v negligent_o and_o secure_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n adumbrate_v in_o isaac_n and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n here_o &_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v spiritual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o his_o loin_n 9_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d note_v e_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n for_o which_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o sarah_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o hope_n but_o only_o that_o promise_n make_v gen._n 17._o 21._o &_o 18._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bear_v child_n after_o conception_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v that_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o spiritual_a son_n not_o they_o that_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n whosoever_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o child_n as_o abraham_n be_v 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o once_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v note_n f_o by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o type_n there_o be_v and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o rebecca_n twin_n which_o she_o conceive_v by_o our_o father_n isaac_n to_o wit_n esau_n and_o jacob._n 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o note_n g_o election_n may_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o when_o neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o note_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n the_o other_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o the_o intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o on_o consideration_n of_o their_o nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n performance_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a disposal_n in_o dispense_n that_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o call_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o reject_v christ_n even_o though_o they_o perform_v some_o external_a obedience_n 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o by_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o twin_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o young_a which_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_a people_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v of_o primogeniture_n shall_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_a christian_n attain_v to_o who_o god_n after_o beget_v to_o himself_o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v serve_v the_o young_a mal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v â—rue_a in_o their_o person_n jacob_n get_v away_o the_o birthright_n first_o than_o the_o prime_a blessing_n from_o esau_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o primary_n completion_n in_o their_o person_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v probable_a that_o esau_n do_v in_o his_o person_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o idol_n but_o have_v its_o principal_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o posterity_n of_o who_o malachi_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o god_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o both_o their_o person_n that_o god_n prefer_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o edomite_n though_o indeed_o their_o progenitor_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v brother_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o by_o both_o which_o typical_a story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o god_n bind_v not_o himself_o to_o observe_v privilege_n to_o give_v ishmael_n inheritance_n with_o isaac_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o to_o prefer_v esau_n before_o jacob_n and_o the_o edumaean_o before_o the_o israelite_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n or_o line_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n either_o as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o isralite_n or_o a_o reward_n of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o leave_v himself_o free_a to_o receive_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n nay_o to_o call_v gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n the_o internal_a sincere_a evangelical_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a legal_a obedience_n 14._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v we_o not_o by_o say_v this_o make_v god_n unjust_a be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v these_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o believe_a gontile_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o jew_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n which_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n no_o certain_o we_o charge_v nothing_o on_o god_n by_o this_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o word_n exod._n 33._o 19_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o moses_n desire_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o exod._n 34._o 6._o that_o be_v in_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o think_v good_a without_o give_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n any_o further_a account_n of_o it_o than_o my_o own_o most_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o i_o need_v not_o in_o distribute_v of_o mercy_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n render_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n but_o my_o own_o will_n whereby_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o and_o according_o god_n can_v now_o be_v restrain_v in_o reason_n or_o justice_n from_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v oblige_v or_o lay_v any_o necessity_n on_o he_o to_o damn_v or_o reject_v eternal_o every_o one_o that_o deserve_v it_o from_o which_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o god_n may_v most_o just_o call_v and_o accept_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o gentile_n invite_v they_o to_o christianity_n though_o never_o so_o idolatrous_a and_o then_o save_v they_o upon_o christian_a without_o legal_a performance_n 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n be_v repose_v and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v bestow_v on_o you_o that_o cheerful_a quiet_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o and_o that_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o without_o any_o recede_a from_o it_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n bestow_v on_o you_o on_o condition_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n increase_v unto_o you_o into_o all_o abundance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n and_o perfect_o know_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v be_v also_o without_o my_o help_n able_a to_o advise_v one_o another_o to_o do_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v free_o to_o you_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o my_o office_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o office_n i_o say_v to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n act._n 9_o 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o sanctify_a not_o as_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o my_o success_n herein_o i_o have_v ground_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_n not_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o success_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v questionable_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n band_n i_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v this_o success_n to_o my_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o prove_v and_o manifest_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o great_a evidence_n than_o any_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o receive_v and_o make_v know_v revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v a_o circuit_n through_o phoenicia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n act._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v discharge_v this_o my_o office_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o join_v upon_o illyricum_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n paraphrase_n 20._o by_o which_o course_n it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o preach_v where_o some_o other_o have_v be_v before_o i_o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v only_o superstruct_v where_o other_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o ambition_n in_o it_o to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o beard_n shall_v understand_v paraphrase_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v that_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v 52._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v never_o preach_v to_o before_o as_o the_o event_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o preach_v to_o some_o new_a people_n or_o other_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v unexpected_o from_o come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v several_a time_n design_v it_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o detain_v i_o in_o these_o part_n that_o i_o yet_o foresee_v and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n paraphrase_n 24._o in_o my_o journey_n to_o spain_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o take_v you_o in_o my_o passage_n and_o expect_v that_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n thither_o after_o i_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v among_o you_o 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o judaea_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n there_o the_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 26._o by_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o due_a from_o they_o for_o consider_v that_o these_o gentile_a province_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o indeed_o from_o judaea_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v they_o those_o poor_a return_n contribution_n to_o their_o want_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n paraphrase_n 28._o when_o therefore_o this_o business_n be_v dispatch_v and_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o safe_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberality_n i_o intend_v then_o to_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o spain_n and_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n thither_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o latin_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a success_n which_o i_o have_v have_v that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o the_o
faction_n one_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o boast_v one_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o paul_n and_o not_o from_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o apollo_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o any_o of_o you_o for_o by_o it_o be_v no_o man_n dignify_v before_o another_o for_o by_o whosoever_o you_o receive_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v no_o acquisition_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n but_o mere_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o send_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o you_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v full_a 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o you_o forsooth_o be_v so_o full_a and_o rich_a so_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n such_o the_o gnostic_n brag_v of_o that_o you_o despise_v your_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a father_n that_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n since_o we_o part_v from_o you_o you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o security_n have_v happy_a haltionian_a day_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o you_o fancy_n it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n with_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n promise_v you_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a tranquillity_n that_o we_o which_o be_v so_o sharp_o persecute_v may_v come_v to_o you_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n with_o you_o for_o certain_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o security_n that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forâ—orn_a party_n send_v out_o last_o without_o any_o reserve_v behind_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o so_o give_v up_o unto_o certain_a slaughter_n or_o as_o the_o gladiator_n upon_o a_o stage_n those_o that_o come_v out_o first_o fight_v in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v but_o they_o that_o come_v last_v never_o give_v over_o till_o one_o lie_v down_o the_o other_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o we_o be_v become_v as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n have_v wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a on_o they_o upon_o the_o theatre_n which_o certain_o rend_v they_o to_o piece_n ch_z 15._o 32._o and_o like_o those_o combatant_n on_o the_o theatre_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v paraphrase_n 10._o we_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_v for_o the_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a office_n but_o you_o forsooth_o be_v very_o wise_a man_n deep_o learn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o weak_a contemptible_a mean_a person_n but_o you_o strong_a and_o gallant_a 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o see_z ch_z 2._o 3._o so_o i_o be_o still_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o continual_a want_n and_o persecution_n and_o transitory_a mutable_a estate_n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o take_v excessive_a pain_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o get_v my_o own_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v not_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n see_v act._n 18._o 3._o and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o revile_v for_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o return_n to_o make_v they_o but_o that_o of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o nay_o when_o persecute_v i_o entertain_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n towards_o they_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o vileâ—â—_n the_o note_n b_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o calumniate_v and_o false_o accuse_v i_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o for_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o have_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o you_o since_o these_o schism_n have_v come_v in_o among_o you_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v or_o bring_v shame_n upon_o you_o for_o so_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n i_o advise_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o more_o like_a child_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o though_o other_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o since_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a i_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o you_o by_o one_o be_v make_o one_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o his_o faith_n another_o another_o any_o more_o than_o that_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v contend_v and_o divide_v about_o their_o life_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o profess_v to_o owe_v it_o to_o one_o another_o to_z another_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v you_o be_v retain_v among_o you_o without_o any_o new_a insertion_n by_o any_o other_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n who_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o have_v long_o associate_v with_o i_o and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o i_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o therefore_o exact_o know_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o every_o church_n where_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v they_o 18._o now_o some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o since_o by_o my_o not_o come_v to_o you_o myself_o personal_o some_o among_o you_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o absent_a 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o be_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n myself_o to_o come_v among_o you_o speedy_o and_o to_o examine_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o much_o hee_v the_o speech_n or_o talk_n of_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o upon_o strength_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v despise_v other_o 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n but_o in_o power_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o
she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o her_o earthly_a advantage_n to_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o more_o convenient_a towards_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n without_o distraction_n v._n 35._o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o make_v this_o judgement_n though_o i_o have_v no_o express_a precept_n for_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o due_a benevolence_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 10._o mention_v after_o food_n and_o clothing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o wife_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o she_o the_o hebrew_a word_n also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o use_v as_o a_o modell_a word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o love_n which_o he_o owe_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_a honour_n or_o worship_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n worship_v retain_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n mean_v that_o kindness_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o all_o that_o by_o vow_n of_o marriage_n be_v due_a unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o for_o your_o incontinency_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guess_v by_o the_o context_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o accompany_v together_o be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v hold_v of_o to_o tempt_v must_v signify_v their_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o contain_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v incontinence_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o marriage_n vow_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n which_o suppose_v no_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v a_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v any_o long_o from_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o marriage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n his_o own_o command_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 9_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a inability_n to_o contain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n also_o to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o able_a to_o overcome_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o permission_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v advice_n or_o counsel_n will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o grammarian_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v counsel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 5._o he_o general_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o man_n shall_v marry_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o command_n or_o lay_v obligation_n on_o any_o for_o if_o upon_o experience_n and_o long_a trial_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o those_o danger_n than_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o subjoin_v it_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o single_a life_n and_o so_o each_o of_o these_o marry_v and_o not_o marry_v be_v according_a to_o several_a circumstance_n matter_n of_o counsel_n but_o neither_o absolute_o of_o precept_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o fornication_n than_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o marriage_n be_v choose_v v_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rather_o let_v they_o marry_v then_o burn_v v_o 9_o and_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o present_o discern_v who_o have_v therefore_o in_o general_a speak_n and_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n the_o contrary_a danger_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o apostle_n advice_n though_o not_o command_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o woman_n general_o v._n 1._o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o safe_a course_n but_o this_o still_o far_o from_o any_o universal_a precept_n for_o in_o case_n security_n from_o that_o danger_n of_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v have_v than_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n v._n 7_o and_o 8._o and_o either_o in_o virginity_n or_o widowhood_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d or_o will_v not_o that_o he_o command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o but_o that_o in_o case_n a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o contain_v he_o prefer_v the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o want_n of_o a_o word_n in_o their_o language_n to_o denote_v comparative_a degree_n use_v positives_n in_o stead_n of_o comparative_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v signify_v here_o to_o wish_v rather_o or_o to_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o prefer_v or_o recommend_v as_o better_a and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a both_o v_o 1_o and_o 8_o and_o 26_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o or_o more_o eligible_a if_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o contrary_a danger_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o or_o outweigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v tertullian_n saying_n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_v be_o dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la indulgens_fw-la non_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o signify_v pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o so_o say_v hesychiu_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v pity_n or_o mercy_n thus_o it_o be_v possible_a tertullian_n may_v interpret_v the_o place_n be_v by_o the_o montanist_n infusion_n somewhat_o unkind_a to_o marriage_n but_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a even_o when_o he_o advise_v single_a life_n as_o best_a at_o that_o present_a if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v v_o 28._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o context_n be_v no_o way_n favourable_a to_o that_o notion_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o marry_v ver_fw-la 9_o in_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o command_v over_o themselves_o see_v note_v b._n be_v certain_o more_o than_o this_o even_o a_o free_a concession_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o that_o danger_n a_o advice_n and_o counsel_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o ver_fw-la 25._o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o only_a permission_n or_o indulgence_n appear_v by_o the_o consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 26._o i_o think_v this_o be_v good_a that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v better_a for_o the_o approach_a instant_n distress_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o exasperate_v easy_o provoke_v note_z f_z evil_a think_v no_o evil_a paraphrase_n 5._o keep_v man_n from_o use_v other_o unseemly_a either_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n or_o from_o disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n incline_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o d._n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o immoderate_a violent_a distemper_n of_o anger_n upon_o what_o ever_o provocation_n see_v note_n b._n impute_v and_o reckon_v all_o the_o good_a butâ—none_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o 6._o note_n g_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o any_o other_o sin_n his_o do_v amiss_o nay_o be_v passionate_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o when_o other_o live_v and_o act_v as_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o cover_v note_z h_z bears_n note_n i_o all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o incline_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o another_o that_o he_o know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o to_o believe_v without_o prejudice_n all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o hear_v or_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o hope_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o never_o so_o far_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o repentance_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v reclaim_v he_o and_o to_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a for_o other_o than_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v herein_o be_v to_o ourselves_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n as_o it_o have_v many_o branch_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o it_o so_o have_v it_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n oâ—_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o even_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o imperfect_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n language_n explication_n of_o mystery_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o abyss_n of_o perfection_n 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o prophecy_n &_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o imperfect_a must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o become_v absolute_o useless_a then_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o 〈◊〉_d think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n in_o a_o man_n our_o word_n our_o affection_n our_o inclination_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o betwixt_o this_o and_o another_o life_n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v paraphrase_n 12._o for_o now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v at_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o if_o we_o look_v close_o to_o it_o know_v god_n as_o true_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o he_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n paraphrase_n 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o v._n 2._o so_o of_o those_o three_o grace_n or_o divine_a virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a whether_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n here_o v_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v but_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n teach_v it_o and_o our_o hope_n excite_v it_o and_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o gift_n mention_v v_o 1_o 2._o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n the_o gift_n be_v soon_o to_o vanish_v and_o be_v now_o vanish_v long_o since_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o life_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o cease_v when_o vision_n come_v and_o so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n but_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o and_o flourish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v then_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o our_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n and_o have_v common_a desire_n with_o he_o and_o love_v all_o who_o he_o love_v not_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o eternal_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sound_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cymbal_n here_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o loud_a music_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v it_o psal_n 150._o 5._o the_o loud_a cymbal_n and_o the_o high-sounding_a cymbal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consort_n there_o mention_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o and_o after_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o of_o the_o cymbal_n in_o the_o last_o and_o high_a place_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wind_n instrument_n of_o brass_n as_o appear_v by_o hesychius_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrument_n with_o brazen_a mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brazen_a cymbal_n so_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o tinkle_a instrument_n of_o so_o slight_a and_o low_a a_o sound_n that_o now_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n this_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n here_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o signify_v a_o loud_a noise_n or_o cry_v a_o shout_n either_o of_o mariner_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o set_v all_o uniform_o to_o some_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o hoist_v the_o main_a sail_n to_o which_o they_o all_o must_v join_v and_o summon_v one_o another_o to_o it_o by_o that_o shout_n or_o else_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n note_v shout_v for_o victory_n say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n or_o shout_n of_o acclamation_n and_o that_o signify_v this_o instrument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o trumpet_n mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resound_a brass_n be_v now_o for_o those_o solemn_a military_a ovation_n and_o triumph_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o seem_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n charity_n be_v all_o for_o the_o edification_n the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v only_o useful_a as_o a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o believer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o
paraphrase_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o inclinable_a more_o favourable_o affect_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n to_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n then_o to_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o christian_n to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o do_v impiety_n advantage_n justice_n or_o darkness_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o light_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n paraphrase_n 15._o what_o agreement_n of_o desire_n can_v christ_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v with_o satan_n or_o a_o lawless_a man_n what_o accord_n a_o believer_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o those_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o be_v so_o follow_v by_o you_o 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v iâ—_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n paraphrase_n 16._o or_o how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o idol_n temple_n now_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_n and_o own_v you_o for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o will_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o this_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o get_v out_o of_o so_o wicked_a company_n and_o unclean_a conversation_n not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n by_o go_v to_o their_o temple_n and_o feast_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o but_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o such_o society_n for_o upon_o do_v thus_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n receive_v we_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o salvation_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v be_v often_o say_v see_v rom._n 13._o c._n god_n rescue_v his_o faithful_a persevere_v servant_n out_o of_o their_o distress_n thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v here_o proportionable_o to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o prophecy_n here_o cite_v isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v in_o a_o time_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o see_v fit_a for_o the_o turn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o this_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o rainbow_n to_o the_o drown_a world_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v drown_v they_o no_o more_o in_o such_o affliction_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n to_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v on_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v that_o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a profession_n thus_o long_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n so_o sharp_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o daily_a fall_n off_o to_o save_v themselves_o shall_v sudden_o have_v respite_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n every_o where_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o seasonable_a consideration_n to_o back_o the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o by_o fall_v off_o lose_v all_o in_o the_o last_o act_n see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o that_o be_v receive_v it_o in_o vain_a lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o mention_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o example_n to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n first_o inoffensive_a live_n second_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n first_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n v._n 3._o for_o this_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o gnostic_n be_v the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n imaginable_a to_o christianity_n have_v so_o much_o impurity_n etc._n etc._n among_o they_o then_o v._n 4_o 5._o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o pressure_n upon_o which_o again_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pureness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o compliance_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n pureness_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o find_v virtue_n or_o courage_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n and_o patience_n put_v together_o and_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o many_o verse_n spend_v on_o that_o subject_n he_o look_v on_o those_o apostate_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a desertor_n v._n 14._o and_o conjure_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o incline_v to_o they_o be_v a_o heathenish_a diabolical_a sort_n of_o people_n v_o 15._o with_o who_o be_v entangle_v they_o must_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o sodom_n v._n 17._o which_o be_v again_o note_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n foul_a lust_n and_o faction_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v jugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o budaeus_fw-la and_o h._n stephanus_n out_o of_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o apostle_n be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n without_o any_o ground_n save_v only_o the_o equiuâ—calness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o yoke_n to_o draw_v in_o as_o well_o as_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v render_v here_o as_o in_o greek_a author_n it_o signify_v among_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n or_o balance_n who_o beam_n incline_v or_o propend_v towards_o one_o part_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o incline_v both_o way_n or_o who_o beam_n stand_v even_o trutina_fw-la alteri-jugis_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scale_n that_o weigh_v down_o one_o way_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o equilibration_n so_o in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o balance_n stand_v even_o not_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o side_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v be_v not_o more_o propense_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o heresy_n to_o which_o your_o present_a leader_n will_v seduce_v you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v you_o so_o passionate_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o in_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n we_o find_v a_o phrase_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incline_v the_o other_o way_n from_o we_o that_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o chap._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v so_o rich_a promise_n make_v you_o by_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n as_o child_n into_o his_o family_n but_o those_o promise_n conditional_a promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n that_o you_o forsake_v all_o impurity_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o 17_o
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o guardian_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d theophrastus_n observe_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n send_v magistrate_n to_o the_o province_n style_v they_o much_o more_o commodious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o athenian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ancient_a author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o governor_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o education_n of_o woman_n especial_o for_o the_o form_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o breed_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o fit_a and_o order_v their_o manner_n and_o make_v they_o regular_a and_o harmonical_a a_o kind_n of_o censor_n of_o manner_n among_o they_o so_o say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o lacedaemon_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o breed_v woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o be_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v tit._n 2._o a._n set_v over_o your_o congregation_n as_o he_o over_o a_o single_a virgin_n to_o breed_v and_o fit_v you_o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o to_o christ_n a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o i_o be_v chargeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n jerome_n 1â—_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la be_v a_o cilician_n word_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o aelian_a say_v of_o the_o fish_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o torpedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o torpedo_fw-la fish_n whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o give_v it_o its_o own_o name_n make_v it_o to_o be_v benumb_v now_o they_o which_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o torpedo_fw-la do_v to_o give_v a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o onerosum_fw-la rogo_fw-la say_v seneca_n ask_v or_o beg_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v to_o chill_a or_o benumb_v &_o so_o in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o consequent_a signify_v to_o ask_v or_o entreat_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beg_v or_o ask_v of_o no_o man_n i_o importune_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o of_o this_o punishment_n of_o s._n paul_n these_o four_z thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v not_o to_o be_v whip_v exit_fw-la lege_fw-la portia_n and_o therefore_o act._n 22._o 24._o when_o the_o tribune_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v thus_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a say_v s._n luke_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 2dly_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o subject_a as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o so_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o jewish_a punishment_n as_o a_o jew_n 3dly_o that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o robustious_a offender_n in_o suffer_v so_o oft_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o score_n have_v any_o mitigation_n be_v not_o use_v so_o severe_o according_a to_o that_o of_o maimonides_n hil._n sanhedrim_n c._n 17._o they_o inflict_v say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o forty_o stripe_n though_o he_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n but_o if_o he_o be_v weak_a they_o abate_v of_o that_o number_n 4thly_o that_o that_o sum_n of_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o solemn_a proportion_n in_o the_o jewish_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o inflict_v so_o in_o josephus_n of_o one_o that_o have_v accuse_v his_o wife_n false_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n before_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o and_o receive_v 39_o stripe_n for_o when_o the_o number_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v be_v by_o the_o law_n define_v to_o be_v forty_o deut._n 25._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o of_o execute_v this_o punishment_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o three_o branch_n and_o so_o of_o give_v three_o stroke_n at_o one_o blow_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o maccoth_n c._n 3._o §_o 12._o with_o one_o twist_a cord_n unto_o which_o two_o more_o be_v fasten_v every_o stroke_n consequent_o go_v for_o three_o as_o maimonides_n affirm_v in_o sanhedr_n c._n 17._o §_o 2._o it_o be_v consequent_o impossible_a to_o inflict_v more_o stripe_n than_o thirty_o nine_o unless_o they_o exceed_v to_o two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o that_o of_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o among_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a see_v talmud_n babyl_n in_o maccoth_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o for_o the_o beat_n with_o rod_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o that_o differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o scourge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n be_v wand_n or_o cudgel_n a_o bundle_n of_o which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o roman_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o here_o difference_v from_o the_o scourge_v with_o twist_a cord_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflict_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n howsoever_o so_o much_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o as_o rod_n and_o scourge_n differ_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o in_o the_o deep_a to_o what_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n story_n this_o of_o his_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o deep_a do_v belong_v can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a what_o beda_n l._n quaest_n qu._n 3._o tit_n 8._o say_v out_o of_o theodorus_n tarsensis_n that_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o be_v in_o the_o propontis_n a_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o prison_n which_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o under_o ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o most_o noisome_a silthy_a prison_n as_o in_o athens_n there_o be_v one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n at_o syracuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mineral_n and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o as_o a_o most_o infamous_a prison_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o be_v cast_v pass_v from_o troas_n to_o that_o city_n though_o s._n luke_n who_o report_v not_o thing_n particular_o save_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o act._n 27._o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o macedonian_a progress_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v write_v after_o it_o that_o will_v more_o reasonable_o be_v define_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o three_o shipwreck_n forego_v here_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o well_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n because_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o it_o wherein_o after_o his_o danger_n at_o lystra_n he_o hide_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o aretas_n the_o gassanii_n reign_v in_o syria_n some_o say_v 400_o other_o 600_o year_n many_o of_o they_o be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n here_o see_v m_o r_o pococke_n note_n on_o gregorius_n abul_n faraiius_n his_o story_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77_o 78._o chap._n xii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o i_o shall_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v
not_o thus_o provoke_v shall_v thus_o enter_v be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o god_n decree_v their_o excision_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v intercede_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o second_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o foresee_v by_o god_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n god_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o he_o be_v au_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n evertêre_fw-la urbes_fw-la tot_fw-la as_o optantibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dii_fw-la faciles_fw-la the_o heathen_n can_v charge_v it_o on_o their_o god_n as_o too_o great_a a_o facileness_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o grant_v man_n their_o wish_n three_o when_o although_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v good_a for_o the_o petitioner_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v better_o and_o real_o more_o desirable_a to_o they_o and_o then_o thus_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o thus_o to_o exceed_v their_o ask_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n god_n that_o know_v what_o we_o real_o most_o want_v what_o be_v most_o true_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o kind_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o equivalence_n but_o of_o run_v over_o deny_v we_o what_o we_o demand_v and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n deny_v we_o what_o be_v good_a but_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o cup_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o for_o he_o &_o the_o world_n advantage_n and_o thus_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o grace_v give_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v that_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v better_a to_o he_o then_o the_o other_o for_o god_n strength_n be_v perfict_v and_o magnify_v in_o he_o through_o that_o weakness_n or_o affliction_n viz._n by_o his_o christian_a bear_v of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o petitioner_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o branch_n first_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v such_o a_o one_o as_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n the_o pious_a christian_a liver_n he_o that_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o god_n which_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n indefinite_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o he_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n if_o they_o incline_v to_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o make_v their_o long_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o before_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o god_n hear_v or_o answer_v their_o prayer_n second_o that_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o apply_v himself_o only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v in_o s._n james_n ask_v in_o faith_n c._n 1._o b._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v doubt_v and_o demur_v whether_o god_n way_n or_o his_o own_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o for_o the_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double-minded_n man_n ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d who_o send_v one_o mind_n one_o will_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v another_o for_o the_o most_o ungodly_a instrument_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n unto_o they_o which_o render_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsettle_a and_o various_a one_o while_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o another_o while_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o three_o that_o his_o ask_n be_v join_v with_o importunity_n for_o to_o that_o qualification_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o in_o the_o join_n together_o of_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z to_o which_o the_o have_v find_v open_v unto_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n by_o this_o importunity_n mean_v a_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o when_o at_o the_o first_o ask_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o confer_v repeat_v and_o reinforce_a the_o request_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o importunity_n until_o the_o request_n be_v gracious_o answer_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v the_o several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a qualification_n signify_v hereby_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v in_o each_o branch_n this_o confidence_n here_o belong_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v thus_o ask_v god_n will_v hear_v they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v grant_v viz._n only_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o to_o believe_v that_o absolute_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o condition_n upon_o perform_v of_o which_o as_o he_o lawful_o may_v nay_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n promise_n be_v oblige_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o pray_v shall_v be_v grant_v so_o if_o he_o perform_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o if_o through_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o undervalue_v his_o own_o performance_n he_o chance_v to_o err_v and_o think_v himself_o unqualify_v when_o he_o be_v not_o unqualify_v and_o consequent_o want_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o due_a ground_n for_o that_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n or_o the_o excess_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v he_o or_o his_o prayer_n unacceptable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n in_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o 6._o must_v no_o otherwise_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n contemptuous_o to_o who_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v prescribe_v this_o be_v describe_v heb._n 10._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o and_o proportionable_o to_o he_o he_o that_o use_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 29._o set_v his_o command_n and_o terror_n at_o nought_o as_o there_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n so_o here_o his_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n what_o this_o contempt_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o expound_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v unreformed_a and_o incorrigible_a after_o all_o the_o
more_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o slay_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o in_o justice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 35._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o here_o by_o measure_n have_v he_o measure_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o till_o the_o say_a measure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ch_z 15._o 8._o behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n wrought_v by_o the_o jew_n add_v to_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n provoke_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o fury_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o slay_v more_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a and_o other_o who_o slaughter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n bring_v down_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v both_o in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n see_v eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 68_o neronis_n 12._o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o a_o star_n or_o comet_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n together_o and_o of_o meteor_n that_o be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o of_o a_o apparition_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o chariot_n and_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n encompass_v the_o city_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n manifest_o foresignifying_a the_o approach_a desolation_n and_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o among_o these_o meteor_n the_o fall_a star_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v v_o 13._o will_v go_v for_o no_o great_a rarity_n but_o arethas_n mention_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o interpret_v this_o earthquake_n here_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n also_o see_v note_v g._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o sun_n become_v black_a that_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o as_o to_o note_v prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n eclipse_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v sure_o bring_v to_o signify_v something_o else_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 24._o 29._o to_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o set_n down_o the_o prodigy_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o tribulation_n or_o pressure_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o here_o be_v only_o a_o general_a representation_n of_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o because_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a they_o may_v cause_v cloud_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o express_v ordinary_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n represent_v by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o n._n for_o thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o destroy_v a_o eminent_a example_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v isa_n 34._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o idumaea_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o 10._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o star_n that_o here_o fall_v will_v be_v the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n all_o express_v distributive_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v v_o 15._o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o commander_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o mighty_a and_o every_o servant_n and_o freeman_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o in_o any_o strict_a sense_n king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n i._o and_o proportionable_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n denote_v the_o principal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o commander_n or_o officer_n in_o their_o army_n 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o will_v appear_v note_n i._o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o roman_a officer_n of_o their_o militia_n and_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o bondman_n and_o the_o freeman_n make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n this_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n or_o cave_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o 26._o man_n despair_v for_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o that_o people_n and_o this_o there_o immediate_o attend_v the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o those_o fear_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o prodigy_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o remove_v thence_o which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n adytis_fw-la arÃsque_fw-la relictus_fw-la for_o this_o still_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o this_o most_o punctual_o relate_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o destroy_v the_o city_n by_o titus_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n hang_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o affront_n offer_v to_o titus_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v or_o take_v quarter_n from_o he_o the_o soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o plunder_v and_o fire_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o